he_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o under_o manasses_n 23._o idolatry_n be_v so_o monstrous_a so_o public_a and_o so_o smitter_n shall_fw-mi that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o face_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o bury_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o can_v know_v any_o more_o what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o public_a &_o continual_a idolatry_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n until_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n these_o impiety_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o as_o a_o folly_n or_o sickness_n which_o pass_v light_o away_o but_o rather_o which_o be_v here_o clear_o see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o three_o or_o four_o king_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v tanquam_fw-la lucida_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o furiosis_fw-la interualla_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v as_o certain_a good_a mode_n and_o season_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o a_o common_a rage_n &_o folly_n this_o be_v that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o you_o you_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n 2.3.13.14_o and_o you_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n you_o have_v say_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n &_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o you_o you_o have_v prostitute_v yourselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n you_o have_v abandon_v i_o by_o the_o space_n of_o innumerable_a day_n and_o you_o have_v god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o your_o city_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o testimony_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n of_o the_o church_n with_o strange_a god_n who_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v she_o and_o signify_v unto_o she_o a_o divorce_n if_o she_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mean_a while_n he_o that_o shall_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o band_n &_o company_n that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o church_n understanding_n the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v these_o that_o imprison_v they_o &_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v murder_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o when_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o turn_v you_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n reform_v the_o church_n forsake_v your_o idolatry_n etc_n burden_n not_o the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o of_o your_o vain_a tradition_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o answer_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v 18.18_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o people_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o that_o prophet_n our_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v can_v fail_v come_v then_o &_o let_v we_o strike_v they_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o harken_v to_o their_o word_n but_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o very_o well_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v you_o not_o here_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o i_o have_v abandon_v silo_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o i_o will_v reject_v you_o also_o if_o you_o continue_v etc_n etc_n say_v you_o not_o that_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o 15.3_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n and_o juda_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n seek_v therefore_o the_o lord_n 22._o etc_n etc_n your_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n 2.8_o they_o understand_v not_o my_o word_n &_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o 7._o your_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v lie_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v thus_o whereas_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o 9.8_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o baal_n &_o have_v go_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a 16.10_o your_o watchman_n be_v blind_a &_o your_o prophet_n be_v snare_n of_o the_o foul_a thou_o will_v demand_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o la_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a &_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o vision_n etc_n etc_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o 3.6_o they_o shall_v all_o cover_v their_o lip_n because_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n seek_v therefore_o the_o lord_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o etc_n etc_n behold_v how_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o prelate_n be_v account_v the_o of_o scour_v and_o muck_n of_o the_o world_n beat_v back_o all_o their_o vain_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v of_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v short_a the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v throw_v down_o far_o beneath_o that_o of_o samaria_n and_o of_o sodom_n 18._o her_o prelate_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o gomorrha_n her_o council_n and_o assembly_n conspiracy_n and_o conjuration_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n her_o sacrifice_n whorish_a and_o adulterate_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reformation_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o one_o that_o a_o little_a while_n escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o title_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o midst_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o horrible_a confusion_n god_n know_v his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o restore_v even_o a_o small_a remnant_n 1._o they_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o behold_v i_o lord_n &_o my_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o final_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v even_o constrain_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o even_o salvation_n itself_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n behave_v itself_o towards_o he_o even_o likewise_o he_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n the_o scribe_n the_o doctor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n speak_v the_o clergy_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o law_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o say_v they_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n if_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n than_o he_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o law_n if_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o cesar_n if_o he_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o where_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o doctourship_n reproach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n to_o be_v short_a all_o their_o argument_n against_o christ_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o master_n use_v against_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o not_o to_o you_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v holy_a order_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o be_v they_o that_o with_o their_o gloss_n tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n with_o their_o succession_n interpretation_n and_o council_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o even_o to_o the_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o judge_v he_o innocent_a that_o
every_o one_o may_v judge_v they_o by_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n now_o see_v then_o that_o they_o do_v doubt_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n let_v we_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o they_o slander_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o also_o see_v now_o whether_o they_o can_v allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n beside_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o will_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o have_v be_v free_a from_o those_o refusal_n which_o they_o propound_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o will_v allow_v all_o concern_v any_o one_o alone_o they_o can_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v either_o one_o error_n or_o a_o other_o but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o error_n to_o defend_v that_o to_o defend_v all_o all_o the_o error_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n will_v not_o suffice_v moreover_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o their_o style_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o they_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v in_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o condemn_v in_o irenee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o cyprian_a anabaptisine_n in_o tertullian_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o s._n austin_n predestination_n and_o so_o like_o wise_a of_o other_o will_v they_o then_o receive_v all_o alike_o for_o judge_n but_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o party_n or_o partial_a by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n then_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o for_o judge_n which_o be_v party_n against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o schoolman_n if_o they_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n although_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o between_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o their_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n ray_n and_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o choose_v either_o one_o of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o all_o the_o council_n together_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o we_o know_v that_o in_o every_o one_o light_o there_o be_v handle_v as_o yet_o but_o one_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o matter_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o matter_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o but_o of_o these_o point_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o we_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o error_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v donatist_n and_o in_o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o number_n who_o shall_v redress_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n approve_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v he_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o that_o of_o frankford_n assemble_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a pull_v they_o down_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n mentz_n and_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n forbid_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n do_v subject_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n those_o of_o florence_n and_o of_o trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o black_a curse_n have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v short_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n excommunicate_v and_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o demand_v then_o in_o these_o contrariety_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o like_a consequence_n who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o general_a council_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v then_o church_n contrary_v one_o a_o other_o or_o rather_o one_o contrary_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o universal_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o general_a council_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n none_o of_o the_o other_o church_n will_v believe_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n who_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v to_o have_v send_v he_o and_o see_v other_o church_n have_v their_o doctor_n council_n and_o tradition_n aswell_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v prove_v her_o proud_a prerogative_n &_o title_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o prerogative_n the_o which_o pretend_v &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o church_n than_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o and_o from_o who_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v she_o must_v will_v she_o will_v she_o fetch_v her_o pretend_a pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n now_o if_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o judge_v already_o by_o council_n etc_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o former_a council_n be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o he_o press_v not_o the_o arrian_n with_o council_n second_o if_o this_o point_n have_v any_o place_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o we_o why_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o decomenicall_a council_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o there_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o wherefore_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o decide_v will_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o plead_v again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n etc_n etc_n why_o will_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v call_v himself_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o for_o error_n be_v not_o hatch_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v after_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o council_n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o council_n and_o council_n for_o we_o willing_o accept_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o like_a because_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n govern_v there_o the_o which_o word_n god_n always_o accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o idol_n be_v establish_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mockery_n and_o which_o by_o consequent_a can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
satan_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o god_n create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v image_n also_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v image_n upon_o altar_n also_o god_n be_v name_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o image_n i_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o man_n he_o be_v that_o will_v rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n give_v upon_o these_o proof_n for_o image_n now_o there_o be_v a_o infruite_n number_n of_o the_o like_a where_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n allege_v the_o scripture_n much_o worse_o than_o satan_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v short_a if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v in_o a_o court_n by_o former_a sentence_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o self_n same_o order_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o sentence_n themselves_o that_o a_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o party_n be_v therein_o neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v but_o admit_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o compass_v all_o doctrine_n they_o will_v yet_o ask_v i_o foran_n end_n in_o so_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v amongst_o we_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v expound_v and_o apply_v they_o concern_v we_o we_o be_v party_n against_o they_o and_o as_o couch_v they_o they_o be_v party_n against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n here_o then_o for_o say_v they_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a a_o judge_n as_o man_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o to_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o squeere_v in_o the_o measure_n or_o of_o the_o compass_n in_o the_o ship_n there_o be_v no_o mason_n so_o slender_a witted_a which_o do_v not_o know_v in_o apply_v it_o which_o be_v straight_o and_o which_o be_v crooked_a nor_o mariner_n so_o unskilful_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v whether_o the_o ship_n keep_v her_o right_a course_n or_o noah_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o only_o grant_v we_o to_o guide_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o salvation_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o will_v therein_o submit_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o also_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o common_a people_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v write_v who_o by_o themselves_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o same_o furthermore_o in_o every_o art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o undoubted_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n geometry_n have_v her_o axiom_n physic_n her_o aphorism_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o canon_n law_n their_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v scan_v all_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o their_o law_n now_o say_v i_o that_o divinity_n also_o have_v her_o rule_n &_o ground_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v her_o certain_a principle_n able_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v amongst_o we_o yea_o and_o those_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o easy_a as_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o doubt_n contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o void_a or_o unstable_a now_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o difference_n or_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o sort_n consist_v in_o thing_n plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a point_n which_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v which_o both_o of_o we_o receive_v but_o diverse_o concern_v the_o first_o kind_n 4.19_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man._n this_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o even_o little_a child_n may_v comprehend_v it_o when_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o man_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o we_o can_v doubt_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o cut_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o second_o we_o have_v a_o other_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n 16.12_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o my_o law_n christ_n say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o our_o tradition_n but_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n chrysostom_n say_v where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v it_o peace_n spirit_n there_o man_n must_v hold_v his_o peace_n s._n hierome_n prattle_v without_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n common_o give_v to_o all_o people_n and_o whereof_o also_o the_o people_n be_v capable_a let_v the_o people_n now_o read_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v if_o they_o find_v any_o one_o word_n direct_o or_o indirect_o secret_o or_o plain_o which_o speak_v nigh_o or_o far_o of_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n and_o such_o other_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o contrary_a wise_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o from_o line_n to_o line_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o find_v there_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v then_o let_v they_o condemn_v we_o and_o cry_v faggot_n and_o fire_n against_o we_o if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v afore_o touch_v which_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o search_v their_o salvation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o salvation_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o &_o consequent_o wherein_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n yea_o i_o say_v more_o that_o if_o the_o learned_a will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o do_v find_v any_o such_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o more_o doubt_v they_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o whereof_o then_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v nothing_o thereof_o nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v long_o after_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a that_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v with_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o whereof_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o example_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o saintes_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vulesse_a it_o be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o which_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o painims_n in_o serve_v their_o god_n passim_fw-la of_o purgatory_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v long_o after_o sometime_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sometime_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v one_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v none_o and_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v by_o certain_a vision_n that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v altogether_o like_a for_o we_o may_v mark_v the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o increase_n piece_n by_o piece_n even_o until_o our_o time_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v make_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o man_n burn_v the_o christian_n for_o which_o even_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o
pray_v to_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o hereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o he_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o himself_o then_o all_o his_o companion_n shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v more_o shameful_o than_o all_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o as_o he_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o renounce_v god_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o example_n it_o shall_v weep_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o three_o if_o this_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o can_v not_o err_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o cross_n 17.20_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o knit_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o as_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o either_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v false_a jesus_n christ_n pray_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o invisible_a church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v four_o s._n paul_n understand_v not_o this_o subtlety_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n call_v from_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proud_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o shadow_n that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v of_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o be_v engraft_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o from_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v then_o that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o danger_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o praise_n which_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o inherit_v this_o faith_n nor_o s._n hierom_n also_o when_o he_o say_v rusticum_n that_o after_o that_o covetousness_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o empire_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n nor_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o take_v rome_n for_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n &_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o follow_v their_o old_a gloze_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n ibi_fw-la that_o as_z in_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v oh_o peter_n i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v even_o so_o also_o comfort_v the_o poor_a weak_a one_o by_o thy_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o thou_o final_o beside_o all_o these_o foresay_a reason_n betweent_fw-mi the_o antecedent_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n &_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n to_o prove_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v b._n there_o that_o he_o particular_o found_v any_o church_n there_o that_o he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o he_o either_o tie_v it_o or_o can_v tie_v it_o to_o that_o chair_n either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o such_o conclusion_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o we_o follow_v our_o promise_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o objection_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n this_o present_a disputation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o compass_n to_o a_o ship_n for_o to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v it_o to_o salvation_n look_v unto_o this_o compass_n she_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o show_v always_o unto_o she_o her_o mark_n whatsoever_o wind_n do_v drive_v she_o and_o not_o look_v unto_o it_o she_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n of_o the_o world_n together_o know_v without_o a_o good_a compass_n to_o keep_v their_o course_n one_o only_a hour_n to_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o these_o which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o account_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n which_o disdain_n to_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v great_o err_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o more_o this_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o intermeddle_v without_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o word_n &_o which_o have_v most_o presume_v of_o her_o own_o ability_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a church_n if_o she_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n and_o promise_n then_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v err_v for_o we_o have_v see_v by_o she_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o have_v err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o most_o notable_a member_n if_o she_o have_v any_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o which_o she_o allege_v of_o saint_n peter_n seat_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o exempt_v she_o not_o neither_o from_o error_n nor_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a this_o foundation_n be_v whereupon_o they_o will_v build_v a_o article_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o examine_v those_o title_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o she_o pretend_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n by_o any_o right_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n upon_o what_o their_o tradition_n be_v found_v which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o hereupon_o we_o will_v beat_v they_o down_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v after_o god_n his_o will_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o prove_v far_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o time_n that_o often_o time_n she_o have_v abandon_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n even_o until_o she_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o all_o abominable_a idolatry_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v with_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n constantiense_n in_o this_o quality_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o change_v the_o
the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v more_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o usurpation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n neither_o the_o latin_a church_n less_o than_o those_o of_o greece_n &_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o we_o return_v notwithstanding_o their_o exception_n to_o our_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o article_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o their_o tradition_n &_o invention_n subject_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n chap._n ix_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o prove_v this_o general_a lieutenant_n ship_n which_o he_o so_o proud_o exercise_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o those_o prediction_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n daniel_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n apoca._n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v darken_v but_o now_o be_v make_v clear_a for_o also_o many_o learned_a man_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o 300._o year_n ago_o have_v make_v those_o book_n plain_a amidst_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o those_o foresay_a place_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n with_o who_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christendom_n any_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o first_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o of_o many_o antichrist_n for_o every_o heretic_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o antichrist_n but_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o one_o amongst_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v usurp_v god_n place_n who_o as_o origen_n say_v matt._n must_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n among_o other_o antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v second_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n it_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_a back_n from_o the_o faith_n also_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o paul_n his_o time_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.15.16.17_o again_o that_o he_o must_v build_v his_o greatness_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o lose_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v to_o this_o empire_n and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xx_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o &_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o piece_n by_o piece_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o which_o must_v come_v at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n but_o be_v a_o estate_n seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n a_o empire_n lift_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a beast_n to_o describe_v empire_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n three_o antichrist_n be_v call_v that_o false_a prophet_n vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a his_o empire_n therefore_o consist_v in_o false_a doctrine_n &_o not_o in_o arm_n he_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n &_o a_o whore_n he_o shall_v therefore_o wind_v in_o himself_o and_o come_v in_o by_o pleasant_a way_n sleight_n and_o flattery_n deceyve_a man_n through_o his_o craft_n &_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o judas_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o assail_v the_o church_n by_o open_a force_n but_o he_o shall_v betray_v she_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o breach_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a scale_a ladder_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v the_o key_n by_o paint_a emblem_n and_o secret_o like_o a_o thief_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o empire_n which_o consist_v in_o force_n and_o arm_n they_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n whereas_o for_o this_o you_o have_v but_o woman_n whoredom_n cup_n drincking_n enchantment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deceit_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v conclude_v that_o this_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v can_v neither_o be_v mahomet_n nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n four_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n and_o not_o antithee_o that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o not_o simple_o against_o god_n therefore_o particular_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n &_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v chief_o labour_v to_o abolish_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o shall_v preach_v direct_o against_o christ_n the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v 11.14_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_a to_o the_o lamb_n speak_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v counterfeit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o impiety_n as_o satan_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o to_o make_v these_o mark_n to_o agree_v together_o that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o show_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n against_o christ_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o christ_n his_o place_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o regard_v say_v he_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o deed_n antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o deny_v he_o in_o effect_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o us._n chrysostome_n say_v 49._o that_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o by_o title_n miracle_n nor_o word_n of_o holiness_n saint_n hilary_n say_v auxenti_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v contrary_v to_o christ_n under_o opinion_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a godliness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n oh_o you_o fool_n who_o be_v move_v and_o ravish_v and_o catch_v in_o love_n with_o word_n and_o gorgeous_a seelinge_n of_o church_n do_v you_o doubt_v that_o this_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o behoove_v we_o now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o jest_n esteem_v he_o who_o more_o honour_v he_o with_o traitorous_a kiss_n and_o blaspheme_v more_o against_o his_o come_n who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v
honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr a_o notable_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v handle_v all_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o have_v be_v move_v in_o our_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n by_o philip_n of_o mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marlyn_n gentleman_n of_o france_n ¶_o and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o io._n feilde_n apocal._n 18.4.5_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o christopher_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n anno._n dom._n 1579._o the_o brief_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n 1_o what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o diverse_a state_n thereof_o 2_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n some_o part_n be_v pure_a and_o other_o some_o impure_a and_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 3_o that_o the_o other_o mark_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o impure_a church_n and_o which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o common_o deceive_v us._n 4_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 5_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v they_o by_o it_o 6_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o of_o her_o particular_a state_n 7_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n by_o god_n law_n 8_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n by_o man_n law_n and_o how_o he_o have_v usurp_v this_o power_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v head_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 10_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o romanists_n be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o 11_z that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n 12_o the_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n horse_n and_o one_o of_o her_o grace_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n io._n field_n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a duty_n &_o unfeigned_a good_a will_n towards_o your_o honour_n i_o think_v i_o can_v no_o better_o way_n perform_v it_o then_o by_o dedicate_a these_o poor_a labour_n of_o i_o to_o be_v shroud_v and_o harbour_v under_o your_o good_a and_o favourable_a protection_n and_o albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o translation_n be_v not_o worthy_a such_o a_o patron_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o your_o honour_n defence_n but_o also_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o call_n and_o hold_v of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v set_v great_a price_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a for_o concern_v the_o author_n though_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n and_o employ_v in_o weighty_a affair_n which_o sufficient_o commend_v his_o credit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o world_n so_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o amidst_o all_o his_o business_n while_o he_o lay_v here_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o notable_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v such_o learning_n and_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n any_o have_v ever_o be_v more_o learned_o and_o pithy_o publish_v and_o that_o more_o may_v make_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n the_o lord_n send_v many_o such_o ambassador_n that_o evermore_o their_o policy_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o divinity_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n now_o touch_v the_o translation_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v therein_o study_v to_o be_v plain_a &_o simple_a keep_v myself_o to_o my_o author_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n will_v suffer_v i_o wherefore_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v this_o my_o humble_a and_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o by_o your_o honour_n i_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o hereunto_o be_v your_o honour_n call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v you_o your_o authority_n that_o you_o shall_v maintain_v his_o church_n love_v his_o religion_n set_v yourself_o against_o popery_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v honour_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o have_v set_v you_o up_o that_o you_o shall_v maintain_v he_o and_o whole_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v a_o stay_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o other_o thing_n shall_v fail_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v everlasting_a his_o word_n be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o he_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o life_n begin_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o true_a sanctification_n that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n pure_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o brotherly_a love_n devoid_a of_o all_o hypocrisy_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v true_a religion_n whereunto_o as_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v call_v your_o honour_n so_o go_v cheerful_o forward_o beware_v of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o of_o that_o vain_a trust_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o it_o lean_a not_o upon_o it_o but_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o enchant_a and_o fawn_a whisper_n of_o hollow_a heart_a papist_n and_o dissolute_a professor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o lean_v upon_o assyria_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v down_o into_o ethiopia_n curse_a be_v that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v embrace_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o secret_a place_n and_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o what_o be_v a_o man_n bow_n what_o be_v his_o leg_n what_o be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o horse_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o host_n or_o the_o favour_n
they_o call_v her_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n 18.23_o and_o her_o people_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrhe_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o threaten_v she_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o tabernacle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v for_o have_v neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o moon_n a_o body_n thick_a &_o cloudy_a which_o have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o sun_n thereof_o by_o mean_n that_o she_o look_v towards_o he_o she_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o the_o less_o brightness_n she_o have_v &_o sometime_o she_o withdraw_v herself_o so_o far_o from_o he_o &_o so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o earth_n set_v itself_o between_o they_o that_o she_o seem_v altogether_o eclipse_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o particular_a church_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o we_o may_v see_v some_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o other_o to_o be_v erect_v else_o where_o through_o the_o everlasting_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n some_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o of_o greece_n of_o egypt_n of_o africa_n etc_n etc_n other_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o leader_n have_v nothing_o leave_v sound_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v short_a some_o other_o go_v from_o heresy_n to_o infidelity_n as_o in_o the_o country_n where_o mahomet_n begin_v his_o sect_n which_o be_v altogether_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v blind_v in_o his_o own_o love_n think_v to_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n now_o universal_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n that_o we_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o under_o she_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o universal_a church_n belong_v equal_o that_o of_o the_o same_o some_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a according_a as_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v impure_a before_o god_n see_v he_o have_v not_o find_v purity_n in_o his_o angel_n save_v that_o he_o support_v they_o in_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o catholic_a church_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a and_o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n distinguish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o body_n some_o be_v pure_a other_o some_o be_v impure_a some_o more_o &_o some_o less_o sound_n and_o some_o at_o this_o day_n be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o healthful_a according_a as_o all_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o fault_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n we_o call_v they_o sound_v and_o true_a church_n consent_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o other_o we_o call_v the_o err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n according_a as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n against_o the_o square_a and_o right_a rule_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v true_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assembly_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v god_n in_o christ_n only_o in_o purity_n and_o verity_n even_o like_a as_o a_o lie_a person_n be_v true_o a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n &_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disfigure_v without_o and_o inward_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n benumb_v of_o his_o member_n or_o else_o trouble_v in_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n also_o in_o outward_a appearance_n that_o make_v difference_n between_o a_o man_n &_o a_o beast_n i_o mean_v speech_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o principal_o the_o latin_n they_o common_o call_v the_o pure_a church_n catholic_a by_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n how_o pure_a &_o sound_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o if_o we_o give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n it_o shall_v agree_v aswell_o to_o the_o most_o impure_a church_n themselves_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o to_o distinguish_v a_o pure_a church_n from_o a_o impure_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o time_n past_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o authorise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n cap._n against_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o the_o three_o first_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o people_n be_v make_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o make_v great_a broil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deep_o way_n this_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a church_n catholic_a come_v of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v against_o the_o schismatic_n as_o against_o the_o novatian_n donatist_n and_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o themselves_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o namely_o the_o donatist_n who_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n donatist_n under_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o to_o the_o end_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o search_v out_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o true_a &_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o we_o like_v better_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o impure_a &_o erroneous_a church_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v through_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o mother_n alone_o to_o bringforth_o child_n into_o the_o world_n but_o she_o be_v a_o true_a mother_n who_o also_o nourish_v they_o and_o care_v for_o they_o after_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o now_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v avow_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v we_o be_v through_o
dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o this_o 26._o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v unto_o they_o go_v say_v he_o &_o see_v shiloh_n i_o have_v choose_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o my_o house_n now_o see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v do_v even_o so_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n but_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o dwell_v there_o amend_v your_o way_n &_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a deed_n now_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o own_o temple_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v none_o erect_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n see_v that_o all_o the_o elimate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o his_o temple_n person_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n that_o be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o other_o in_o all_o estate_n &_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a sequel_n of_o magistrate_n either_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o reform_v the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o ill_o as_o to_o use_v these_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v my_o predecessor_n or_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n have_v not_o to_o make_v any_o reformation_n none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o nero_n be_v a_o tyrant_n although_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o augustus_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o commodus_n be_v a_o good_a prince_n although_o marcus_n aurelius_n be_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o will_v accord_v that_o manasses_n defile_v the_o church_n &_o violate_v all_o justice_n schism_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o good_a ezechias_n and_o josias_n he_o reform_v the_o church_n &_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o manasses_n himself_o and_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n themselves_o which_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tyrant_n the_o one_o sort_n without_o title_n &_o the_o other_o of_o exercise_n that_o be_v one_o sort_n unjust_a usurper_n the_o other_o unjust_a governor_n so_o we_o also_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o pope_n play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v intruder_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o there_o unlawful_o the_o other_o abuser_n abuse_v their_o authority_n show_v thereby_o that_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v also_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o if_o ever_o any_o may_v allege_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n &_o beside_o they_o none_o may_v sacrifice_v moreover_o to_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o reformation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o 8.8_o say_v not_o we_o be_v wise_a &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o pen_n be_v make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scribe_n the_o wiseman_n be_v confound_v and_o see_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n any_o more_o likewise_o when_o they_o boast_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 8.44_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v it_o well_o say_v he_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o father_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o successive_a &_o hereditary_a wisdom_n crucify_v christ_n and_o reject_v it_o salvation_n as_o also_o this_o self_n same_o succession_n but_o yet_o only_o pretend_v worship_v antichrist_n &_o entertain_v it_o own_o perdition_n moreover_o i_o demand_v what_o these_o alleger_n of_o succession_n will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o samositans_fw-la nestorian_n arrian_n etc_n etc_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o bishops_z even_o to_o themselves_o &_o namely_o from_o nestorius_n &_o samosatenus_fw-la both_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n the_o one_o to_o constantinople_n &_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n also_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o the_o succession_n allege_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a &_o east_n church_n to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o reform_v church_n of_o england_n denmark_n swethen_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almaigne_n etc_n etc_n through_o all_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o succession_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n &_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v it_o they_o &_o this_o be_v another_o question_n if_o simple_o succession_n than_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n if_o that_o doctrine_n they_o we_o gain_v this_o point_n that_o the_o simple_a succession_n of_o person_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o worth_a they_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n &_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v therein_o either_o that_o this_o be_v against_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v always_o adjoin_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n enfer_v it_o against_o the_o manichees_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o establish_v manichee_n in_o his_o place_n he_o allege_v also_o unto_o they_o miracle_n antiquity_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o you_o on_o your_o part_n allege_v nothing_o like_o but_o only_o you_o hold_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n amongst_o you_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o 16._o i_o suppose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o succession_n antiquity_n miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v as_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o probable_a reason_n &_o by_o authority_n of_o profane_a book_n albeit_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n pelagian_n &_o other_o who_o accept_v the_o scripture_n 156._o he_o dispute_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o allege_v amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o succession_n of_o 39_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v with_o this_o caveat_n in_o all_o this_o company_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v 44._o irenee_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a priest_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereticos_fw-la tertullian_n press_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n but_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o he_o require_v consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o consanguinity_n or_o kindred_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o pulpit_n make_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n the_o pulpit_n to_o be_v short_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o now_o see_v that_o none_o can_v transfer_v that_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o of_o right_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o angel_n themselves_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o his_o own_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reject_v if_o they_o preach_v otherwise_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o succession_n neither_o of_o place_n nor_o of_o person_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a but_o only_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o
the_o pure_a church_n concern_v miracle_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v either_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n miracle_n or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v general_o wrought_v aswell_o for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o sincere_a &_o sound_a professor_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a question_n be_v towards_o one_o to_o show_v the_o true_a god_n give_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o true_a christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n who_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o make_v profession_n to_o receive_v &_o worship_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o two_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o they_o allege_v special_o in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o we_o say_v antichrist_n hear_v dominion_n i_o say_v they_o be_v false_a in_o effect_n place_n because_o they_o hear_v witness_n to_o falsehood_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o heathen_a have_v their_o devilish_a miracle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n &_o some_o in_o effect_n true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o their_o history_n simon_n magus_n who_o will_v be_v ack_o nowledge_v for_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n so_o likewise_o do_v apollonius_n tianeus_n and_o apuleus_n of_o madaure_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v illusion_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n wrought_v to_o abuse_v fool_n have_v nothing_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 18.24_o than_o their_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n wrought_v those_o great_a miracle_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o their_o strong_a idolatry_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o assyrian_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o lion_n for_o to_o revenge_v his_o contempt_n among_o his_o enemy_n &_o not_o to_o authorise_v the_o fault_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wrought_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o heresy_n next_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o he_o will_v work_v such_o in_o land_n new_o find_v for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n which_o reign_v there_o all_o this_o then_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritans_n &_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v be_v pure_a church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n 46._o which_o will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o miracle_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n neither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o vision_n nor_o dream_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n hide_v not_o this_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n those_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n 7._o this_o be_v not_o then_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o gift_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v they_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v we_o that_o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v come_v with_o miracle_n 24._o to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_v 2._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n &_o miracle_n of_o deceit_n this_o then_o be_v as_o little_a dei._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o purify_n the_o church_n this_o be_v more_o for_o some_o of_o these_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o their_o end_n that_o be_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n not_o only_o of_o illusion_n 9_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a tend_v to_o bring_v in_o falsehood_n now_o if_o miracle_n approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n than_o antichrist_n have_v gain_v his_o cause_n if_o not_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v under_o the_o papal_a sea_n aught_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o purity_n that_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a see_v that_o no_o other_o miracle_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v that_o prodigious_a sea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v before_o foretell_v we_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o amidst_o these_o difficulty_n 24._o the_o instruction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v before_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o be_v never_o accompany_v his_o own_o birth_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n wrought_v of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v eye_n witness_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n dead_a &_o bury_v &_o afterwards_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o those_o famous_a magician_n their_o enchantment_n die_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n you_o have_v see_v the_o singular_a miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v you_o ought_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o that_o same_o anoint_a which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o contrariwise_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o mark_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o what_o be_v therefore_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o be_v now_o also_o accomplish_v touch_v revelation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n revelation_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a text_n which_o decide_v this_o matter_n 13._o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n amidst_o thou_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v then_o both_o prophet_n and_o vision_n true_a in_o effect_n and_o yet_o false_a in_o their_o end_n and_o trial_n which_o trial_n be_v doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o when_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o false_a prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v 4._o hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v therefore_o saul_n &_o cayphas_n have_v prophesy_v but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1._o as_o balaans_n ass_n once_o speak_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v once_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o colour_n his_o lie_a some_o time_n speak_v truth_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n be_v not_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o outward_a second_o because_o they_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o falsehood_n as_o to_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n three_o they_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o approve_v by_o another_o mark_n to_o wit_n doetrine_n to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o seduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o
most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v work_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o antiquity_n multitude_n succession_n and_o miracle_n be_v rather_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o that_o whore_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o one_o mark_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n he_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n chap._n 4._o our_o adversary_n do_v thereupon_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o doctrine_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n and_o that_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n on_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a brag_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o common_a mark_n but_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o both_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n may_v have_v antiquity_n multitude_n succession_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a church_n that_o can_v have_v truth_n &_o true_a doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o other_o boast_n of_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o touch_n likewise_o we_o see_v common_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v together_o pretend_v every_o one_o that_o right_a be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o mean_a time_n who_o will_v say_v that_o see_v both_o twain_o say_v they_o have_v right_a that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a but_o only_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v keep_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n &_o shall_v often_o time_n give_v authority_n &_o title_n to_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o party_n there_o be_v advocate_n to_o debate_v the_o right_n &_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v thereof_o now_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o good_a judge_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v much_o less_o for_o a_o poor_a peasant_n to_o make_v book_n how_o prince_n shall_v be_v dutiful_o serve_v for_o between_o man_n &_o man_n there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n but_o between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o matter_n &_o not_o man_n who_o ordinance_n of_o the_o service_n towards_o god_n be_v for_o their_o own_o turn_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o their_o own_o fantasy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n giver_n unto_o his_o people_n 7.21_o give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o man_n aswell_o in_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n he_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n eye_n which_o he_o have_v knit_v up_o for_o we_o in_o one_o word_n 30._o i_o will_v obedience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n be_v man_n &_o very_o oftentimes_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v a_o horror_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o be_v command_v they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o man_n have_v love_v their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v load_v the_o people_n with_o tradition_n ceremony_n and_o gloss_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v find_v out_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n say_v esai_n 8.20_o hide_v my_o law_n amongst_o my_o disciple_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o morning_n light_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o into_o a_o curse_n &_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o to_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o their_o madness_n 2._o malachi_n recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n give_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v expositor_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v the_o false_a service_n from_o the_o true_a without_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o long_a possession_n thereof_o which_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n to_o give_v power_n to_o ishmael_n himself_o against_o israel_n to_o be_v short_a he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v hear_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n thereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o 17._o search_v say_v he_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lanw_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o same_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o esai_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o even_o he_o who_o send_v he_o now_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o rather_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n 2._o god_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o son_n be_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o essential_a word_n this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o come_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n 4.25_o the_o word_n then_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o infinite_a &_o absolute_a authority_n &_o thereunto_o must_v man_n add_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o infinite_a father_n and_o can_v teach_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o then_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a he_o come_v to_o lighten_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v we_o he_o have_v then_o leave_v we_o some_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o see_v he_o be_v that_o same_o light_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o we_o follow_v it_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o this_o then_o be_v that_o same_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o that_o essential_a word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v imprint_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a ambassador_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o preach_v indite_v it_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n he_o demand_v that_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v umpire_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n spiri_fw-la the_o squire_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n 1._o irence_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertullian_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o book_n of_o ethnic_n and_o win_v so_o much_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v also_o let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o fear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v to_o be_v short_a they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o touchstone_n no_o other_o buckler_n or_o sword_n but_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n distinguish_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n 14._o by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_a doctrine_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n have_v assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nicee_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a law_n by_o these_o book_n than_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o this_o rule_n also_o be_v there_o so_o exact_o keep_v that_o one_o minister_n alone_o paphnutius_fw-la by_o name_n allege_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v short_a gerson_n and_o panormitane_n doctr_n even_o when_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n and_o lightning_n excommunication_n be_v most_o hot_a dare_v yet_o say_v and_o write_v that_o one_o poor_a lay_v man_n allege_v a_o text_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o before_o a_o general_a council_n err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n against_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v no_o more_o strange_a then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n together_o who_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n because_o now_o a_o day_n they_o always_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o read_v the_o place_n themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a than_o the_o desire_n that_o i_o have_v to_o be_v short_a suffer_v i_o to_o write_v at_o large_a 8.20_o with_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o call_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n 5.39_o with_o abraham_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o the_o father_n and_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o this_o judge_n then_o which_o heretofore_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n &_o which_o have_v be_v so_o reverent_o accept_v even_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o heretic_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v they_o either_o they_o must_v allege_v great_a cause_n of_o refusal_n against_o it_o or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v their_o doctrine_n more_o suspect_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v salvation_n their_o first_o cause_n of_o refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v require_v any_o other_o perfection_n than_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v save_v saint_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o place_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v rash_a which_o presume_v to_o guess_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n also_o say_v 9_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o comprehend_v sufficient_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n behold_v then_o sufficient_o wherewithal_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o salvation_n but_o call_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a because_o they_o find_v not_o there_o the_o determination_n of_o certain_a curious_a question_n which_o they_o handle_v in_o their_o school_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v for_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o this_o imperfection_n can_v come_v be_v this_o of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v perfection_n itself_o and_o see_v he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o church_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o then_o can_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_o good_a teach_v his_o church_n whatsoever_o may_v belong_v unto_o her_o salvation_n or_o be_v this_o imperfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v this_o word_n of_o life_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o to_o record_n it_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o whole_a fault_n than_o come_v not_o that_o way_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a imperfection_n be_v in_o man_n who_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o imperfection_n they_o esteem_v it_o imperfect_a as_o they_o that_o have_v swill_v in_o the_o snow_n water_n from_o the_o mountain_n call_v those_o imperfect_a which_o have_v not_o wide_o and_o hang_a throat_n like_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a imperfection_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o one_o god_n alone_o by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o but_o they_o will_v find_v there_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o there_o find_v that_o purgatory_n cleanse_v be_v in_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v there_o that_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o virgil_n and_o plato_n we_o there_o find_v one_o only_a mediator_n but_o they_o will_v find_v as_o many_o there_o as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o their_o calendar_n they_o call_v these_o thing_n imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rather_o so_o many_o infection_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n think_v that_o there_o want_v something_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a after_o such_o a_o workman_n to_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o doctor_n why_o then_o quite_o contrary_a find_v it_o only_o perfect_a &_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o 8._o if_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n through_o her_o tradition_n why_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o book_n of_o this_o canon_n all_o that_o we_o find_v not_o therein_o and_o further_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o her_o tradition_n and_o command_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o this_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o usurp_v above_o
the_o master_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o point_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o such_o a_o like_a gate_n the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o safe_a way_n then_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o perfect_a lawgiver_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a law_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o find_v painter_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o finish_v the_o image_n of_o apelles_n nor_o poet_n the_o aeneides_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_v of_o vain_a man_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o dare_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v man_n and_o all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n love_v and_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n salvation_n their_o second_o refufall_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o doubtful_a a_o dead_a letter_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n riddle_n or_o dark_a speech_n and_o such_o other_o like_o name_n whereof_o their_o book_n be_v full_a yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o this_o time_n atheist_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o paul_n go_v so_o far_o beyond_o himself_o that_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o many_o matter_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o testament_n &_o covenant_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o good_a prince_n deal_v with_o his_o subject_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o catch_v in_o word_n as_o also_o a_o good_a father_n make_v his_o last_o will_n endeavour_v to_o set_v his_o child_n at_o one_o and_o not_o to_o sow_v discord_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o go_v to_o law_n &_o quarrel_n among_o they_o the_o presumption_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v his_o people_n so_o merciful_o and_o which_o only_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n have_v also_o deliver_v his_o covenant_n in_o as_o clear_a term_n and_o express_a clause_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o our_o scripture_n the_o ethnic_n have_v not_o blame_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o great_a plainness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v riddle_n or_o dark_a speech_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o obscurity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o origen_n to_o celsus_n who_o blame_v the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o celsum_fw-la because_o that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o philosophy_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n but_o a_o salvation_n teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n great_a &_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v easy_o comprehend_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v such_o obscurity_n of_o any_o author_n must_v arise_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n of_o ignorance_n because_o that_o that_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v but_o dark_o a_o man_n can_v not_o teach_v plain_o of_o malice_n when_o we_o will_v boast_n our_o cunning_n and_o not_o teach_v it_o as_o aristotle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v express_o in_o those_o same_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n boast_v to_o understand_v and_o as_o also_o certain_a other_o author_n of_o profound_a science_n in_o our_o time_n have_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n now_o of_o ignorance_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v inspire_v they_o of_o envious_a malice_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a in_o he_o which_o die_v to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o they_o which_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o even_o unto_o their_o suffering_n after_o he_o it_o remain_v then_o for_o to_o avoid_v these_o blasphemy_n that_o either_o ignorance_n or_o much_o rather_o malice_n be_v in_o our_o adversary_n and_o not_o in_o he_o which_o be_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o again_o i_o demand_v whether_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v more_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n or_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o little_a child_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o moreover_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.19_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o shine_a candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o stead_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n 1.9_o and_o that_o light_a that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n moreover_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o one_o promise_v in_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o one_o to_o come_v in_o the_o other_o come_v in_o the_o one_o foretell_v in_o the_o other_o speak_v himself_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v less_o dark_a in_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a which_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o new_a 119._o now_o david_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o lantern_n for_o his_o foot_n and_o not_o only_o a_o lantern_n but_o which_o serve_v to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n yea_o in_o the_o path_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o lead_v astray_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o that_o be_v elder_a contrariwise_o esaye_n pronounce_v that_o the_o watcheman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_o 56.10.11_o who_o think_v themselves_o very_o clear_o sight_v be_v blind_a because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n thereto_o moreover_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o hearer_n to_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o tradition_n 5.39_o to_o the_o thalmud_n to_o the_o law_n not_o write_v wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n be_v puff_v up_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n 24._o to_o the_o law_n write_v and_o he_o never_o allege_v testimony_n from_o any_o other_o place_n saint_n luke_n also_o praise_v those_o of_o beroa_n which_o search_v they_o 17._o and_o they_o which_o search_v they_o find_v there_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o eager_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n crucify_v he_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n itself_o if_o any_o man_n yet_o find_v obscurity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o plain_a either_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n 12._o or_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o spirit_n natural_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v such_o great_a obscurity_n as_o they_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a by_o who_o they_o will_v make_v it_o bright_a shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n nay_o rather_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o rejoice_v not_o but_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o sun_n what_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o moon_n a_o body_n shadow_v and_o dark_a of_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o light_n but_o that_o which_o it_o give_v she_o what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v thomas_n shall_v it_o be_v scotus_n shall_v it_o be_v bricot_n and_o a_o rabblement_n of_o such_o like_a i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o they_o darken_v or_o make_v more_o bright_a the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o search_v in_o this_o light_n the_o light_n
of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o see_v nothing_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a because_o that_o satan_n allege_v it_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o reject_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o all_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v allege_v both_o by_o good_a &_o bad_a but_o let_v they_o also_o mark_v that_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n stop_v his_o mouth_n also_o your_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n we_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o darken_v and_o i_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o those_o parable_n of_o christ_n so_o expound_v as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n descend_v from_o jericho_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a 15._o what_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o i_o ask_v if_o by_o these_o parable_n we_o may_v judge_v more_o clear_o or_o more_o dark_o &_o whether_o all_o the_o gloss_n or_o long_a commentary_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o expound_v this_o matter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a place_n for_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v 3.16_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n nay_o but_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a place_n dark_a it_o follow_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a for_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o some_o to_o all_o and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v black_a spot_v he_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o that_o garment_n be_v not_o all_o black_a and_o as_o concern_v those_o we_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_n as_o they_o need_v not_o dwell_v any_o more_o in_o darkness_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v perish_v &_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 3.16_o or_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a which_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o we_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n 9_o certain_a hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o most_o express_a word_n in_o other_o place_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wonderful_o measure_v and_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o clear_a place_n shall_v serve_v healthful_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o those_o dark_a place_n shall_v increase_v their_o appetite_n to_o take_v away_o all_o contempt_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o live_v well_o to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n he_o allege_v more_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v say_v he_o much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n 8._o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o shall_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v open_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a then_o that_o be_v therein_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o itself_o s._n basill_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 4._o let_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o guide_n who_o say_v unto_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o ask_v himself_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o one_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n 300._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a perfect_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o immediate_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o path_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o light_n but_o darkness_n i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n neither_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o we_o accuse_v god_n word_n to_o be_v dark_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fetch_v these_o goodly_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o by_o mean_a of_o some_o cold_a allegory_n that_o wheresoever_o this_o light_n shine_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n but_o yet_o see_v a_o far_a matter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o write_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n first_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n whether_o this_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n call_v they_o the_o book_n keeper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o they_o will_v enter_v every_o tittle_n and_o point_n both_o the_o accent_n and_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o register_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o scripture_n who_o may_v more_o safe_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v christ_n to_o death_n &_o the_o scholar_n and_o student_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o life_n and_o at_o this_o day_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n shall_v win_v the_o victory_n it_o follow_v then_o whether_o they_o renounce_v this_o sophistry_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o salvation_n consequent_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o church_n also_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o register_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v write_v now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o the_o east_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v at_o ephesit_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o east_n church_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o
by_o this_o argument_n as_o much_o or_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o i_o ask_v of_o the_o indifferent_a amongst_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n over_o they_o if_o the_o east_n church_n shall_v than_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v lose_v her_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o this_o shall_v he_o in_o another_o respect_n then_o of_o keep_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n seat_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o mark_v peter_n sea_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o furthermore_o i_o pray_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v this_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o god_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o edict_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v register_v in_o all_o his_o country_n the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o write_v by_o clerk_n all_o contract_n and_o bargain_n be_v subsign_v by_o witness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n above_o the_o law_n &_o contract_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o edict_n of_o some_o prince_n except_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n for_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o obey_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o must_v by_o and_o by_o hold_v her_o peace_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v his_o word_n for_o she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o prince_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a civil_a or_o uncivil_a but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o obtain_v of_o this_o privilege_n yet_o let_v they_o agree_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o this_o be_v that_o assembly_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_o which_o fear_v to_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v therefore_o moussell_v and_o stop_v up_o his_o mouth_n all_o that_o it_o may_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v or_o move_v i_o ni_fw-fr me_fw-it ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o africa_n commoveret_fw-la be_v take_v for_o commovisset_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v move_v i_o thereto_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o such_o a_o style_n 5._o as_o may_v make_v itself_o sufficient_o know_v from_o other_o write_n of_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n much_o less_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o receive_v such_o &_o such_o book_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v be_v true_a author_n of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_z the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v cicero_n hypocrates_n and_o plato_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n against_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o who_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n oh_o unhappy_a enemy_n say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n 2._o what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o price_n if_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v not_o of_o what_o book_n shall_v man_n hold_v the_o certain_a author_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_v that_o those_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n hypocrates_n aristotle_n &_o cicero_n be_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o from_o their_o time_n even_o unto_o we_o always_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n etc_n etc_n like_a as_o then_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o manichee_n be_v his_o because_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v thence_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o also_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matth._n because_o even_o until_o we_o the_o church_n have_v so_o hold_v the_o question_n be_v not_o they_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o voice_n to_o determine_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n aug._n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o m._n place_n but_o only_o whether_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o the_o heretic_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v they_o because_o that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o manichee_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o sect_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o most_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o she_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n champion_n of_o our_o time_n say_v herman_n it_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n them_z esop_n fable_n the_o jew_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v it_o better_o they_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n have_v keep_v for_o the_o christian_n many_o good_a and_o ancient_a book_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o the_o bookeseller_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v hypocrates_n work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n as_o hypocrates_n be_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o any_o some_o man_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n 19_o that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a or_o undoubted_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o occasion_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v simple_o true_a &_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o there_o follow_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v write_v aswell_o by_o god_n own_o finger_n as_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n if_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o before_o sin_n enter_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v create_v god_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o have_v authority_n above_o this_o word_n for_o why_o they_o have_v disobey_v it_o all_o the_o world_n from_o man_n to_o beast_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o it_o but_o will_v they_o not_o
deny_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v equal_a authority_n with_o this_o commandment_n if_o they_o take_v it_o after_o sin_n enter_v god_n blame_v and_o convince_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n &_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n behold_v they_o then_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a bear_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o who_o they_o hope_v after_o this_o word_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n &_o without_o this_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v with_o all_o their_o posterity_n wherefore_o whether_o we_o fetch_v the_o church_n from_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o power_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a or_o whether_o we_o derive_v it_o after_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antecedent_n itself_o shall_v be_v false_a moreover_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o in_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o france_n more_o ancient_a than_o our_o first_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o gainsay_n they_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o be_v give_v to_o command_v whereas_o the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o power_n eternal_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v be_v last_o in_o this_o action_n because_o that_o before_o he_o command_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o create_v some_o man_n who_o it_o may_v command_v this_o then_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a sophistry_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o make_v this_o argument_n whether_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o state_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n into_o one_o or_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v then_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v thing_n far_o differ_v &_o before_o that_o rome_n be_v or_o any_o wolf_n there_o give_v suck_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n the_o cast_v church_n will_v demand_v the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n they_o will_v set_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v before_o they_o in_o time_n as_o every_o man_n know_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o right_a thereof_o and_o then_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v short_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_a dotage_n for_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v neither_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o consequent_o any_o authority_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o word_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n expositor_n of_o long_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o a_o authority_n far_o above_o their_o church_n but_o in_o this_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o poor_a defence_n of_o their_o church_n when_o for_o the_o establish_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v fall_v down_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n they_o can_v not_o find_v one_o only_a word_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretic_n so_o monstrous_a which_o dare_v set_v it_o forth_o till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o question_n move_v concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n express_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o one_o place_n be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v favour_v direct_o or_o indirect_o plain_o or_o dark_o so_o damnable_a a_o sacrilege_n john_n hus_n call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o that_o that_o be_v full_a against_o they_o then_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o advise_v of_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n or_o ground_n bohem_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o they_o say_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o the_o well_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o interpretation_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o long_a and_o large_a than_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o worthy_a them_z it_o to_o which_o some_o have_v since_o add_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n write_v these_o be_v the_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o council_n 2._o who_o also_o be_v author_n of_o one_o other_o goodly_a canon_n forsooth_o that_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v faith_n or_o promise_n with_o heretic_n john_n hus_n notwithstanding_o press_v they_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o near_o though_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v i_o to_o agree_v show_v i_o yet_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ever_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o so_o ordain_v or_o so_o interpret_v name_v i_o one_o only_a ancient_a doctor_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o plain_o against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o our_o own_o canon_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o communicate_v not_o under_o both_o kind_n &_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v under_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n bohem._n but_o of_o excommunication_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o yet_o find_v another_o shift_n more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o former_a that_o albeit_o that_o of_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n another_o interpretation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o meaning_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o maintainer_n according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coin_n be_v and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o mint_n to_o make_v they_o currant_n also_o that_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o must_v presume_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o when_o that_o good_a man_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n their_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o halter_n &_o the_o hang_v man_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v god_n spirit_n changeable_a his_o word_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n god_n himself_o inconstant_a in_o his_o purpose_n &_o change_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n &_o ambition_n of_o man_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n and_o thalmud_n in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n any_o such_o execrable_a blasphenne_n as_o these_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n rule_v there_o in_o those_o council_n that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o
may_v have_v burn_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o one_o only_a rule_n therefore_o comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v we_o cut_v of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o pope_n his_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o have_v trouble_v christendom_n for_o this_o long_a time_n but_o to_o defeat_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v draw_v certain_a place_n by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o to_o find_v therein_o their_o lewd_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n 12.10_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o s._n mark_n have_v expound_v it_o by_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n also_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v before_o i_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n i_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n whereas_o quite_o contrary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n a_o man_n shall_v rather_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o god_n say_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v entreat_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n they_o be_v become_v so_o heinous_a that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a even_o altogether_o like_a as_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n in_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v when_o he_o have_v make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o people_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o again_o sometime_o they_o have_v certain_a allegory_n to_o prove_v these_o matter_n by_o but_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a than_o we_o have_v another_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o same_o light_n itself_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o &_o that_o have_v it_o not_o do_v dark_o or_o about_o the_o bush_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a brightness_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o they_o be_v not_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o darkness_n let_v they_o therefore_o allege_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n &_o not_o bring_v place_n wrest_v from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o altogether_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v that_o allegory_n &_o dark_a place_n prove_v nothing_o 24.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o another_o 4._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o light_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o itself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o matter_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v beside_o we_o have_v two_o mark_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o by_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n tend_v and_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n moreover_o we_o bold_o admittte_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o third_o kind_n namely_o in_o the_o place_n and_o treatise_n where_o they_o express_o handle_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a we_o willing_o refer_v therein_o ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o no._n first_o of_o all_o i_o confer_v or_o way_n together_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o find_v in_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 12._o which_o can_v be_v expound_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o know_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v both_o of_o like_a importance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n further_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o speak_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v one_o place_n baptism_n be_v regeneration_n that_o be_v another_o etc_n etc_n final_o i_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n these_o word_n in_o figurative_a speech_n 15._o say_v he_o always_o keep_v this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o forbid_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a straight_a way_n thou_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v there_o the_o scope_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o charity_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o shall_v straight_o way_n judge_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o example_n say_v he_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n command_v we_o a_o foul_a &_o a_o heinous_a thing_n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thorough_o to_o fix_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o when_o i_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n figure_v that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o allege_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o example_n of_o figurative_a speech_n i_o resolve_v myself_o that_o this_o with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n confer_v in_o like_a sort_n together_o prove_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o figurative_o now_o by_o these_o rule_v then_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v free_a will_n and_o such_o other_o be_v determine_v which_o stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v draw_v to_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o intention_n i_o demand_v then_o of_o every_o christian_a man_n what_o we_o may_v just_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o where_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a forbid_v from_o god_n every_o one_o will_v agree_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n again_o where_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o his_o mouth_n there_o it_o less_o behove_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o text_n there_o can_v be_v no_o gloze_n those_o matter_n than_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o these_o commandment_n be_v take_v and_o interpret_v diverse_o in_o which_o we_o most_o glad_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a in_o all_o age_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o article_n we_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n thereof_o due_o administer_v and_o the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o desire_v their_o salvation_n yea_o aswell_o of_o itself_o as_o confer_v with_o itself_o albeit_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o willing_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a brief_o
because_o we_o find_v not_o this_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n obey_v by_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o upholder_n we_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o impure_a and_o we_o mark_v the_o pope_n that_o govern_v there_o for_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_o for_o that_o he_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o vain_a invention_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n chap._n vi_o because_o our_o adversary_n know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v neither_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o false_a doctrine_n which_o bear_v sway_n amongst_o they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o defend_v all_o at_o once_o to_o wit_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v salvation_n for_o say_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n which_o inspire_v into_o she_o in_o time_n and_o place_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o lead_v she_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v but_o as_o they_o defend_v this_o bulwark_n assure_v themselves_o to_o defend_v all_o their_o babylon_n so_o be_v it_o also_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v once_o win_v they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o they_o understand_v proper_o the_o clergy_n represent_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o they_o make_v no_o state_n the_o which_o thing_n many_o of_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o content_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n and_o start_a hole_n together_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o one_o body_n not_o of_o that_o there_o nor_o of_o this_o here_o neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o other_o but_o of_o all_o church_n alike_o now_o this_o head_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o reason_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o rule_v &_o to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o commandment_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o desire_n do_v obey_v reason_n &_o the_o body_n the_o head_n man_n be_v in_o good_a case_n his_o sense_n his_o move_n &_o action_n be_v in_o their_o perfection_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o savour_v not_o the_o good_a government_n of_o reason_n contrariwise_o when_o the_o desire_n will_v cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n but_o give_v itself_o to_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o excess_n then_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o distemperature_n of_o all_o his_o body_n the_o vital_a part_n be_v therewith_o offend_v he_o lose_v one_o member_n &_o one_o sense_n after_o a_o other_o sight_n hear_v and_o all_o the_o power_n depart_v away_o from_o he_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o oftentimes_o be_v take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v no_o account_n to_o obey_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o many_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n he_o arken_v unto_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v reason_n itself_o &_o follow_v his_o government_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n she_o be_v sound_a pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lead_v she_o and_o inspire_v into_o she_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n itself_o but_o when_o she_o tread_v his_o government_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o herself_o to_o govern_v herself_o then_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_v if_o she_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n and_o lose_v one_o sense_n after_o a_o other_o if_o her_o eye_n lead_v she_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abandon_v himself_o and_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o he_o be_v inseparable_o join_v &_o knit_v together_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o flock_n to_o err_v so_o be_v it_o also_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o do_v not_o account_v any_o for_o his_o sheep_n but_o choose_v which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o those_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o harken_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o clear_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n god_n have_v first_o send_v his_o prophet_n have_v now_o in_o the_o end_n send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o word_n which_o have_v say_v to_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o same_o word_n also_o which_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o then_o will_v feel_v the_o spirit_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o word_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o harken_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v afore_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v make_v commandment_n of_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o those_o of_o god_n have_v be_v neglect_v yea_o it_o have_v abolish_v &_o cut_v of_o certain_a commandment_n whole_o and_o that_o open_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o boast_v neither_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o the_o lead_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o essential_a word_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o we_o see_v the_o a_o king_n will_v communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o a_o parliament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v his_o law_n &_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_z shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v itself_o obey_v above_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n themselves_o he_o will_v straightways_o take_v his_o authority_n from_o it_o now_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o these_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o vain_a tradition_n above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v inseparable_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o have_v so_o teach_v we_o when_o that_o same_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 14.26_o that_o same_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o say_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o etc_n etc_n if_o this_o spirit_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n shall_v if_o she_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n
and_o also_o by_o writing_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v his_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n 3.8_o that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o this_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v condition_n of_o both_o party_n concern_v the_o old_a we_o see_v that_o the_o saw_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v baal_n we_o see_v that_o god_n likewise_o answer_v not_o unto_o their_o demand_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v those_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o new_a behold_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o mark_v this_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o ever_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o much_o to_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 4._o for_o if_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n john_n teach_v we_o and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o we_o may_v have_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n and_o draft_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o without_o any_o allowance_n of_o this_o word_n dare_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o she_o search_v for_o it_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o search_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v therein_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n but_o to_o those_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o text_n there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o word_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mingle_v together_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o therefore_o that_o allege_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v with_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n that_o which_o follow_v spi_n many_o say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o bring_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n false_o as_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fulfil_v the_o gospel_n now_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o sermon_n to_o extol_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o abase_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o god_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o these_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v always_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o word_n how_o soever_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o many_o time_n bear_v long_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v god_n be_v sure_a therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o much_o rather_o to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o church_n err_v so_o great_o and_o so_o oftentimes_o forsake_v hun_z it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o often_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o she_o how_o corrupt_a and_o disease_a soever_o she_o be_v and_o even_o then_o when_o she_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o divorce_n so_o as_o she_o tread_v the_o contract_v of_o marriage_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o when_o she_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o all_o comer_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v show_v in_o all_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v god_n have_v create_v adam_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o to_o order_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o only_a point_n of_o cleave_v unto_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o this_o covenant_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a condition_n adam_n altogether_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v then_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o fantasy_n then_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n then_o of_o his_o creator_n just_a punishment_n follow_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n man_n remain_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o his_o understanding_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o reason_n itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o search_v curiosity_n that_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v mark_v in_o our_o foolish_a unconstancy_n the_o constant_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o creator_n towards_o we_o his_o unworthy_a treasure_n when_o he_o promise_v even_o present_o after_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n that_o shall_v brufe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o which_o alone_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o than_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n break_v of_o man_n part_n by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o repair_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assure_a goodness_n and_o only_a bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n now_o if_o this_o church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o root_n be_v thus_o pollute_v if_o from_o her_o beginning_n even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o incegritie_n and_o when_o she_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o fail_v so_o shameful_o because_o she_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o her_o god_n to_o her_o own_o desire_n can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n now_o a_o day_n in_o obscurity_n
circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v that_o medley_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n s._n peter_n himself_o wink_v at_o it_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n call_v it_o heresy_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o south_n there_o rear_v up_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o many_o yet_o do_v hold_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o infinite_a heresy_n which_o put_v up_o their_o head_n under_o diverse_a name_n make_v their_o several_a faction_n but_o of_o that_o which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o afterwards_o great_o increase_v and_o multiple_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n then_o principal_o when_o the_o church_n have_v some_o little_a rest_n &_o consequent_o less_o zeal_n care_n and_o purity_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n they_o have_v build_v many_o beautiful_a temple_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n unto_o they_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o saint_n &_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o hunt_a place_n they_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o mars_n of_o jupiter_n of_o janus_n they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n etc_n etc_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o make_v for_o their_o father_n that_o die_v prayer_n sacrifice_n light_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v purgatory_n they_o willing_o continue_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o humanity_n &_o therein_o only_o change_v the_o form_n the_o pastor_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o the_o same_o paganism_n think_v it_o good_a other_o some_o do_v bear_v with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n go_v back_o hope_v in_o time_n utter_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n do_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o zeal_n &_o humanity_n into_o a_o better_a custom_n jusomuch_o that_o their_o successor_n ascribe_v impudent_o to_o much_o to_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v it_o of_o themselves_o &_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o superstition_n come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v &_o how_o a_o old_a custom_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a show_n may_v prevail_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v the_o change_v he_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o which_o have_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o through_o mutation_n do_v think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o when_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o change_v the_o principal_a in_o forsake_v as_o seem_v to_o they_o certain_a accessory_n as_o in_o our_o time_n we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v not_o regard_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o husband_v they_o afterward_o while_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o water_n the_o true_a plant_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o be_v quite_o stifle_v &_o choke_v by_o these_o mean_n error_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n armenians_n greek_n russian_n scythian_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o more_o part_n but_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n enter_v mahomet_n with_o his_o doctrine_n who_o about_o the_o decline_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n find_v out_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christians_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n name_v sergeus_fw-la who_o coin_v his_o alcoran_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o christian_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n partly_o see_v his_o force_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v of_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n which_o he_o leave_v free_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o their_o messiah_n behold_v then_o how_o heresy_n enter_v into_o the_o christian_n church_n &_o that_o those_o so_o increase_v as_o it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v always_o when_o good_a decay_v and_o evil_a increase_v that_o from_o heresy_n they_o come_v even_o unto_o infide_v litie_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o church_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v salvation_n in_o christ_n except_o those_o which_o have_v cleave_a unto_o mahomet_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n follow_v in_o good_a order_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o their_o ministry_n &_o hold_v a_o great_a sort_n more_o country_n they_o those_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o these_o church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v salvation_n or_o no._n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v image_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o their_o minister_n marry_v because_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n concern_v purgatory_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o many_o not_o able_a article_n as_o these_o be_v but_o above_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o domination_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v the_o principal_a article_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v save_v it_o follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v exempt_v it_o from_o be_v deceive_v &_o err_a yea_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o promise_n and_o pretend_a covenant_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v before_o but_o if_o now_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o must_v err_v which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v so_o many_o people_n &_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o she_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o foresay_a church_n for_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o she_o err_v to_o this_o they_o will_v answer_v we_o that_o these_o church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o prerogative_n be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o goodly_a pretence_n which_o shall_v be_v gage_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o those_o see_v which_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o have_v this_o prerogative_n see_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o preach_v &_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v have_v it_o much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o first_o church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v hear_v and_o yet_o jerusalem_n which_o cruci_v christ_n &_o the_o christian_n of_o palestina_n &_o of_o antioch_n &_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n see_v pretend_v to_o
institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n rote_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o from_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o then_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n be_v a_o article_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o salvation_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o self_n same_o quality_n jurisdiction_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o east_n church_n &_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n to_o establish_v empire_n at_o his_o own_o will_n to_o set_v out_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o article_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a particular_o and_o to_o all_o in_o general_a for_o that_o same_o union_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o necessary_a to_o policy_n to_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o superior_n in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n and_o those_o very_a often_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o article_n by_o the_o which_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o set_n up_o &_o depose_v of_o prince_n the_o subiect_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n must_v be_v there_o plain_o set_v forth_o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_o contain_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v either_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n take_v pleasure_n to_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o to_o make_v a_o math_n &_o confusion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o which_o to_o think_v be_v very_o execrable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v quite_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o i_o do_v adjure_v every_o one_o even_o as_o they_o love_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o weigh_v well_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o here_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v another_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3._o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n wood_n hay_n &_o stone_n but_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o which_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o seat_n now_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n 5.23_o so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o the_o head_n any_o where_o else_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o have_v accomplish_v all_o in_o all_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 12.5_o also_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o our_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v thereupon_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o general_a lieutenant_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o &_o that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n who_o they_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o plain_a text_n for_o we_o flat_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o 14._o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o if_o his_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v his_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n this_o lieutenantshippe_n than_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o secular_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o quality_n call_v himself_o the_o monarch_n or_o only_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a but_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v peace_n joy_n &_o righteousness_n through_o his_o spirit_n so_o must_v it_o be_v likewise_o that_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o proceed_v those_o forename_a effect_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v a_o earthly_a king_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o style_v every_o thing_n with_o his_o power_n who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o consent_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o lieutenant_n as_o do_v other_o earthly_a prince_n for_o to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o word_n the_o which_o no_o man_n how_o great_a &_o holy_a â–ª_o soever_o he_o seem_v can_v attribute_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o we_o deny_v his_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o their_o mass_n which_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v again_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o lieutenant_n alone_o but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o reconcile_a all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o all_o place_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v accomplish_v this_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o with_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v godhead_n and_o power_n that_o be_v infinite_a 2.25_o therefore_o there_o can_v none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n 9.11_o and_o none_o can_v be_v this_o ministerial_a head_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o his_o office_n but_o rather_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n amongst_o his_o flock_n may_v represent_v christ_n in_o exercise_v his_o charge_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o he_o as_o have_v be_v most_o large_o dispute_v by_o cusan_a the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 6._o that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o yet_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o naught_o draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n for_o
prince_n and_o people_n have_v be_v such_o noddy_n &_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n locum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n great_a wrong_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o place_n whereupon_o some_o by_o the_o two_o sword_n understand_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n other_o sound_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o also_o their_o own_o gloze_n do_v but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o every_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o open_o to_o deride_v christ_n &_o his_o word_n &_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v &_o whether_o these_o goodly_a sword_n deserve_v any_o otherwise_o to_o be_v refute_v then_o by_o the_o lawful_a sword_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o as_o well_o grosided_a be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v two_o light_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o time_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n against_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v none_o but_o their_o own_o i_o sidore_v allege_v by_o a_o sorbonist_n who_o by_o the_o sun_n understand_v a_o kingdom_n 11.23_o &_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o priesthood_n also_o jesus_n christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n this_o pass_v all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n our_o lord_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o from_o the_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n the_o pope_n have_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a commandment_n over_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o the_o ordinary_a allegation_n of_o their_o decretal_n but_o they_o be_v now_o better_o advise_v in_o their_o last_o disputation_n touch_v certain_a other_o place_n but_o as_o ill_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o our_o time_n i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n betwixt_o the_o ram_n &_o the_o goat_n therefore_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pastoribus_fw-la s._n august_n have_v make_v a_o whole_a book_n upon_o this_o chap._n of_o eze._n &_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n quite_o contrary_a ezechiel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v between_o the_o sheep_n &_o the_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n &_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n seat_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o will_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o baptizme_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n whereof_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v 3._o that_o as_z by_o the_o ark_n mankind_n be_v save_v &_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o even_o so_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptizme_n etc_n etc_n they_o reason_n thereupon_o quite_o contrary_a baptizme_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ark_n etc_n noah_n be_v head_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o ark_n ergo_fw-la saint_n peter_n &_o his_o son_n in_o the_o ark_n ergo_fw-la saint_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o lorgicke_a school_n this_o manner_n of_o reason_v may_v be_v allow_v but_o with_o their_o leave_n tryph._n we_o will_v conclude_v otherwise_o justine_n martyr_n one_o of_o that_o auncientst_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o generation_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v then_o either_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n or_o else_o that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o will_v advance_v himself_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n i_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v allege_v these_o place_n for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o shame_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o time_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o make_v great_a book_n thereof_o and_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o see_v if_o s._n peter_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o charge_n and_o also_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yield_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o 11._o he_o be_v send_v with_o john_n into_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o amongst_o man_n he_o that_o send_v be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v send_v he_o be_v accuse_v amongst_o the_o brethren_n for_o have_v conversation_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n this_o go_v fore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o they_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o then_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o without_o be_v answerable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o he_o propound_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o vocation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o james_n there_o conclude_v as_o precedent_n and_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o preeminence_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v himself_o a_o companion_n or_o fellow_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_o exhort_v they_o as_o his_o equal_n and_o not_o by_o decree_n and_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a 2._o saint_n paul_n in_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o that_o saint_n peter_n require_v it_o not_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o travail_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n and_o their_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n hieronym_n the_o other_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worthy_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n altogether_o immortal_a whereas_o they_o be_v but_o send_v by_o christ_n then_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o teach_v peter_n and_o they_o confer_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o he_o rather_o confer_v and_o profit_v peter_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o have_v ordain_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o doctor_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n also_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v adjoin_v in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o unity_n a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n hitherto_o than_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o primacy_n yea_o but_o peter_n be_v sometime_o first_o name_v a_o poor_a foundation_n of_o so_o monstruous_a a_o building_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v name_v in_o some_o place_n the_o last_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o by_o paul_n 1_n after_o s._n james._n 1_n but_o he_o be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o do_v deny_v s._n peter_n excellency_n that_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o his_o incomparable_a zeal_n that_o do_v not_o place_v he_o in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v more_o dishonour_n he_o than_o the_o pope_n who_o hide_v his_o filthiness_n and_o villainy_n under_o s._n peter_n cloak_n &_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o name_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n full_a
of_o tyranny_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n either_o it_o be_v for_o his_o age_n 1._o or_o for_o his_o zeal_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v or_o for_o his_o abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o say_v cusan_a the_o cardinal_n and_o before_o he_o s._n augustine_n and_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n what_o shall_v there_o follow_v of_o this_o in_o all_o company_n there_o be_v a_o chiefty_z of_o order_n but_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o chiefty_z of_o power_n nor_o any_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v seven_o elector_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o county_n palatine_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o one_o amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o civil_a have_v they_o therefore_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n elector_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v not_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v a_o toy_n also_o there_o be_v no_o well_o govern_v assembly_n where_o some_o one_o be_v not_o precedent_n to_o propound_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o gather_v the_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o they_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o establish_v and_o dispose_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v contrary_a also_o peter_n be_v precedent_n among_o twelve_o person_n &_o that_o by_o the_o electio_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o in_o all_o company_n there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o govern_v their_o action_n and_o to_o keep_v order_n the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v very_o good_a but_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n shall_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o order_n but_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o as_o it_o have_v be_v notable_o dispute_v long_o ago_o against_o the_o pope_n if_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o anaclet_n cite_v by_o isiodore_n be_v elect_v precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n sacros_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o aposty_n 18._o unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o successor_n themselves_o for_o saint_n john_n may_v have_v have_v better_a successor_n than_o saint_n peter_n all_o which_o together_o may_v have_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v one_o to_o govern_v and_o these_o be_v those_o personal_a dignity_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o chair_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o have_v institute_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o cardinal_n cusan_a dare_v well_o say_v vlt._n that_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o treve_n be_v choose_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o more_o right_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v it_o not_o but_o through_o sufferance_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o ordain_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o &_o also_o be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o quality_n or_o office_n by_o the_o apostle_n 15._o as_o also_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o one_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v allege_v i_o mean_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n jesus_n one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o primacy_n be_v build_v whereupon_o we_o conclude_v with_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n can_v be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o exercise_v be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a found_v upon_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v found_v thereupon_o for_o which_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v to_o confusion_n all_o christendom_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o any_o right_n of_o man_n law_n &_o how_o he_o have_v usurp_v this_o title_n and_o power_n chap._n viii_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v see_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o title_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o possession_n they_o allege_v every_o where_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o and_o hereof_o they_o conclude_v at_o one_o jump_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o building_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v great_a conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o searcher_n out_o but_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o many_o age_n before_o we_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n 16._o and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o be_v 37._o year_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v 2._o that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n twenty_o year_n after_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n where_o gregory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v 25._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v eusebius_n he_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_v under_o nero_n though_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o for_o betwixt_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o by_o eusebius_n account_n there_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o xlvi_o year_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o time_n peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v he_o have_v abstain_v from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o then_o likewise_o he_o salute_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n from_o rome_n in_o some_o of_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v some_o place_n that_o necessary_o shall_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o and_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v the_o same_o year_n where_o a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o nero._n to_o be_v short_a whether_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n before_o s._n paul_n or_o after_o if_o before_o as_o their_o legend_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n arrive_v there_o after_o &_o that_o they_o two_o together_o have_v such_o combat_n against_o simon_n magus_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o also_o come_v it_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o which_o be_v more_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o how_o can_v that_o accord_n to_o that_o which_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o the_o act_n act_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n against_o which_o every_o man_n speak_v be_v this_o credible_a unto_o any_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o before_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o he_o also_o whence_o come_v it_o 2._o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v wont_v diligent_o else_o where_o to_o rehearse_v their_o meeting_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o saint_n peter_n come_v thither_o after_o saint_n paul_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o then_o the_o legend_n be_v false_a whereupon_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v and_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o one_o point_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o moreover_o the_o legend_n
say_v that_o they_o be_v behead_v both_o together_o and_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o be_v crucify_v pauli_n and_o linus_n who_o have_v write_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n suffering_n one_o say_v that_o linus_n be_v his_o successor_n another_o that_o it_o be_v clemens_n to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v neither_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o nor_o of_o his_o successor_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v draw_v all_o stay_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_a legend_n now_o against_o these_o proof_n they_o can_v allege_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n 2._o and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v interpret_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o willing_o accept_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aucthorize_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v call_v babylon_n even_o by_o their_o pretend_a founder_n himself_o now_o if_o they_o will_v allege_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_v opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n beside_o the_o diversity_n that_o we_o have_v note_v before_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v build_v many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n that_o s._n hierome_n a_o roman_a elder_n expound_v this_o place_n 23._o behold_v i_o have_v send_v you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n etc_o etc_o allege_v for_o example_n saint_n stephen_n stone_v and_o s._n peter_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o popedom_n than_o be_v found_v upon_o opinion_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o grant_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v there_o for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o apostle_n if_o as_o bishop_n or_o elder_n for_o then_o we_o know_v that_o both_o these_o be_v one_o they_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o city_n or_o town_n and_o to_o his_o own_o church_n 1._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o for_o none_o can_v transfer_v that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v again_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v choose_v paul_n for_o their_o bishop_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v more_o clear_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o in_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o allege_v that_o goodly_a revelation_n of_o translate_n peter_n see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v read_v in_o gratian'ss_n decretal_a rogamus_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deride_v as_o for_o a_o idle_a dream_n and_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v aswell_o peter_n successor_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n if_o as_o a_o apostle_n alexandr_n we_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o city_n town_n or_o province_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n limit_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v peter_n apostleship_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n send_v the_o one_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_n and_o place_v the_o other_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o jury_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n all_o place_n where_o peter_n have_v preach_v shall_v have_v a_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v primacy_n and_o popedome_n without_o number_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o one_o alone_o also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o rome_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n then_o of_o peter_n 2._o for_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o all_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o peter_n be_v ill_o allege_v by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o this_o be_v beside_o for_o cardinal_n cusan_a maintain_v unto_o they_o 17_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_o of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n &_o that_o as_o one_o may_v err_v so_o likewise_o may_v another_o if_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v false_a for_o long_a time_n before_o that_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o 16._o that_z the_o renoun_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n only_o that_o peter_n there_o die_v they_o say_v that_o so_o do_v paul_n also_o who_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o s._n jerome_n write_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n to_o be_v short_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n 23._o who_o live_v long_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o reckon_n and_o who_o write_v the_o last_v of_o all_o say_v rather_o that_o christ_n foretell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o death_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v thereby_o glorify_v the_o pope_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o this_o supremacy_n but_o i_o demand_v far_o who_o can_v vaunt_v to_o be_v peter_n heir_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n calixte_n give_v place_n to_o it_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n of_o a_o pope_n distin_n nor_o of_o one_o man_n alone_o nor_o of_o one_o personal_a succession_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n &_o a_o body_n die_v not_o but_o successive_o in_o his_o part_n &_o there_o need_v no_o successor_n to_o he_o that_o die_v not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papali_n neither_o that_o she_o say_v any_o more_o as_o the_o school_n of_o sorbonist_n noth_z that_o peter_n chair_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n chair_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o atheist_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n continuance_n without_o a_o pope_n as_o often_o have_v be_v see_v 1408._o when_o joan_n shall_v be_v in_o peter_n place_n etc_n etc_n but_o before_o they_o answer_v we_o they_o must_v make_v void_a this_o broil_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n before_o they_o agree_v therein_o their_o pretend_a succession_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o albeit_o we_o can_v reject_v all_o in_o one_o word_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o see_v from_o
they_o deem_v spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o empire_n to_o enrich_v they_o chrysost_n say_v 23._o whosoever_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o that_o supremacy_n 194._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o saint_n peter_n or_o that_o he_o withhold_v &_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o he_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a title_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o fore-running_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o say_v with_o lucifer_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v make_v myself_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a god._n 99_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n &_o companion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o amongst_o they_o he_o fall_v down_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christianity_n and_o after_o many_o such_o other_o word_n he_o pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n forasmuch_o as_o through_o pride_n he_o axalt_v himself_o above_o all_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o flat_o refuse_v it_o regist_n and_o pray_v eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o give_v he_o this_o proud_a name_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v as_o well_o in_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a that_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n john_n etc_n etc_n they_o be_v all_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v but_o all_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v peter_n for_o chief_a amongst_o they_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n more_o express_o then_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n have_v call_v general_a council_n &_o the_o patriarch_n and._n metropolitan_n those_o that_o be_v nationall_n and_o provincial_a they_o that_o be_v patriarch_n every_o one_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o see_v of_o his_o patriarchshippe_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o deputy_n in_o general_a council_n the_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v canonical_o elect_v over_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o epistle_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v choose_v 169._o exhibit_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n over_o his_o own_o and_o none_o appeal_v from_o they_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o demand_v then_o by_o what_o mark_v they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o supremacy_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n be_v it_o but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o course_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o council_n to_o council_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o more_o when_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n kill_v his_o master_n maurice_n and_o invade_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o so_o curse_a and_o detestable_a murder_n gain_v boniface_n the_o three_o their_o bishop_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n against_o that_o that_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o little_a before_o so_o hotelye_o fight_v against_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n without_o a_o head_n what_o do_v the_o member_n then_o and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o why_o less_o now_o also_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v such_o strength_n and_o always_o afterward_o grow_v weak_a and_o decay_v again_o be_v it_o not_o notable_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o healthful_a a_o doctrine_n hide_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v find_v it_o out_o that_o such_o so_o necessary_a privilege_n shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n and_o to_o the_o most_o quick_a sight_v person_n which_o ever_o be_v that_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o and_o one_o phocas_n a_o execrable_a murderer_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o papacy_n must_v needs_o spring_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o carrion_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o must_v it_o needs_o he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o king_n be_v must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o murder_n against_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v unto_o we_o those_o goodly_a book_n of_o clement_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o that_o same_o ridiculous_a epistle_n of_o anaclet_n rogamus_fw-la that_o cephas_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o same_o authentical_a revelation_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n of_o peter_n seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n vlt._n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a trumpery_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o some_o even_o of_o their_o own_o side_n do_v deride_v also_o certain_a other_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o labour_v thereby_o asmuch_o as_n he_o can_v to_o make_v we_o credit_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o we_o know_v that_o none_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o as_o gerson_n &_o panormitan_n say_v one_o lay_v man_n may_v set_v himself_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n which_o err_v from_o it_o by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n may_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n oppose_v itself_o &_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v all_o the_o general_a council_n on_o her_o side_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o which_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o ambition_n yea_o &_o against_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o some_o pope_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o shuffle_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n rome_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o a_o good_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o attempt_v to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o temporal_a which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v envy_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v by_o abel_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o babylon_n by_o cain_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o quick_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v lay_v satan_n lay_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o in_o paul_n his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v when_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n another_o that_o he_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o cephas_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterprise_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o asia_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v most_o lively_o reprove_v by_o irenee_n steven_n also_o receive_v the_o schismatic_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n hold_v about_o the_o self_n same_o time_n set_v itself_o against_o he_o julius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v he_o his_o power_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o bound_n and_o skantling_n of_o other_o yea_o 5.4.101.105_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o
be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o falsify_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v forth_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardes_n yet_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v pretend_v that_o from_o all_o part_n man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v learn_v well_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o production_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o original_n and_o they_o be_v see_v they_o pronounce_v the_o quite_o contrary_a leo_fw-la the_o first_o receive_v eutyches_n condemn_v by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o for_o a_o time_n maintain_v he_o against_o he_o whereupon_o his_o heresy_n first_o take_v foot_v and_o grow_v which_o may_v then_o at_o once_o have_v be_v quench_v but_o none_o approve_v this_o usurpation_n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o ambition_n be_v so_o great_a amongst_o they_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o to_o obtain_v supremacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o blood_n &_o have_v defile_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o murder_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o for_o it_o destroy_v whole_a city_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o civil_a war_n for_o they_o likewise_o name_v they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicius_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o afterward_o between_o laurence_n and_o symmachus_n pontificalis_fw-la he_o may_v read_v they_o in_o ruffinus_n amian_n marcellin_n and_o their_o own_o pontifical_a itself_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o phocas_n for_o the_o supremacy_n look_v how_o many_o they_o be_v they_o be_v always_o argument_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o as_o determine_v sentence_n against_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o always_o lose_v their_o cause_n whatsoever_o instance_n they_o make_v or_o whatsoever_o diligence_n they_o use_v in_o plead_v of_o it_o how_o but_o they_o will_v object_n unto_o i_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n amongst_o the_o patriarch_n i_o agree_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o defy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o command_v other_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 99_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o that_o in_o seat_n there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o &_o a_o second_o place_n according_a to_o humame_a order_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v ordain_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o order_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v above_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o for_o 600._o year_n together_o these_o mystery_n shall_v have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o church_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n why_o not_o rather_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o alexandria_n after_o gregory_n 13._o or_o to_o all_o other_o bishopric_n after_o cusan_a who_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v peter_n successor_n equal_a in_o the_o essential_a dignity_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n themselves_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n moreover_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o four_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v there_o govern_v or_o why_o be_v antioch_n whereof_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n put_v after_o alexandria_n which_o can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n mark_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v short_a what_o hurt_n have_v saint_n john_n the_o well-beloved_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v unto_o they_o who_o so_o long_a time_n preach_v in_o ephesus_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o number_v amongst_o the_o patriarchal_a city_n or_o what_o new_a apostle_n have_v found_v constantinople_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o see_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o well_o enough_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o preeminence_n of_o these_o see_v rather_o proceed_v from_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n which_o their_o city_n hold_v then_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n rome_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n good_a learning_n there_o flourish_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n for_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v after_o rome_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n which_o their_o governor_n hold_v they_o also_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n and_o concern_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v so_o great_o account_v of_o for_o the_o first_o original_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o least_o place_n for_o pliny_n call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o her_o place_n be_v ill_o keep_v after_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o glory_n afterward_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v build_v which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o then_o also_o we_o see_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n 231._o who_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o might_n also_o this_o dignity_n be_v confirm_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n aquila_n in_o italy_n be_v call_v the_o second_o rome_n also_o there_o be_v a_o patriarchship_n there_o establish_v yea_o ravenna_n itself_o be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v she_o own_o cardinal_n apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o venice_n begin_v to_o grow_v great_a so_o it_o have_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o grado_n for_o it_o to_o be_v short_a he_o that_o shall_v mark_v from_o country_n to_o country_n the_o erection_n of_o patriarchship_n and_o archbishopric_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o the_o same_o that_o pope_n lucinus_n say_v allege_v by_o gratian_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o institute_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o temporal_a policy_n decretis_fw-la also_o pope_n clement_n himself_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v chief_a priest_n of_o the_o painim_n there_o they_o establish_v primat_n of_o christian_n 12._o the_o which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n by_o peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o the_o second_o see_v be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n the_o father_n upon_o good_a right_a with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v belong_v unto_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n there_o and_o we_o also_o move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n agree_v that_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v at_o new_a rome_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o reason_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o basianopolis_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o such_o controversy_n this_o canon_n be_v there_o pass_v that_o these_o city_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o metropolitans_n 8_o to_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n by_o their_o statute_n and_o the_o council_n of_o thurin_n there_o add_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a superiority_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o that_o then_o the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n shall_v be_v translate_v likewise_o to_o be_v short_a when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o constantinople_n we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o &_o by_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o primacy_n whereof_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o that_o
more_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o same_o undoubtly_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n antichrist_n that_o he_o flee_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o he_o render_v obedience_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o magistrate_n and_o command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n dispose_v of_o all_o empire_n tread_v emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o all_o this_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o ask_v of_o any_o one_o what_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v christ_n himself_o again_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o under_o man_n themselves_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n quite_o contrary_a lift_v up_o himself_o above_o king_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o man_n but_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o to_o be_v short_a whereas_o christ_n submit_v himself_o under_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n he_o will_v command_v king_n angel_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o minister_n i_o ask_v god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o man_n which_o make_v himself_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v for_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o have_v asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o make_v void_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o man_n continual_o do_v nothing_o but_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o therefrom_o as_o to_o stay_v our_o pulse_n or_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o our_o breath_n these_o offence_n also_o be_v so_o infinite_a be_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o against_o his_o come_n who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o same_o undoubtly_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n antichrist_n that_o he_o flee_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o he_o render_v obedience_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o magistrate_n and_o command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n dispose_v of_o all_o empire_n tread_v emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o all_o this_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o ask_v of_o any_o one_o what_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v christ_n himself_o again_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o under_o man_n themselves_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n quite_o contrary_a lift_v up_o himself_o above_o king_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o man_n but_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o to_o be_v short_a whereas_o christ_n submit_v himself_o under_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n he_o will_v command_v king_n angel_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o minister_n i_o ask_v god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o man_n which_o make_v himself_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v for_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o have_v asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o make_v void_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o man_n continual_o do_v nothing_o but_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o therefrom_o as_o to_o stay_v our_o pulse_n or_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o our_o breath_n these_o offence_n also_o be_v so_o infinite_a be_v commit_v against_o he_o which_o be_v infinite_a that_o they_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n whereto_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o person_n must_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o satisfy_v by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n for_o our_o infinite_a demerit_n and_o not_o one_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n if_o his_o justice_n have_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a saviour_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o this_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_v with_o this_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o scripture_n in_o forgetfulness_n forbid_v the_o read_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o rosaire_n legend_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o baggage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o he_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o illusion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o of_o force_n amidst_o the_o darkness_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o burn_a only_a and_o simple_o for_o have_v read_v it_o moreover_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n the_o pope_n doctor_n have_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v by_o keep_v the_o natural_a law_n afterward_o by_o fulfil_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o now_o christian_n by_o keep_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v sin_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 7.7_o to_o multiply_v transgression_n etc_n etc_n also_o what_o shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v above_o the_o law_n christ_n above_o the_o shadow_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o come_a change_n the_o law_n into_o grace_n now_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o their_o physician_n there_o be_v no_o short_a and_o ready_a means_n then_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_a or_o if_o they_o feel_v in_o any_o sort_n their_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v themselves_o without_o any_o physician_n this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o be_v spring_v these_o goodly_a pharisaical_a proposition_n assertione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n absolute_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v work_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o this_o
more_o health_n nor_o soundness_n therein_o and_o have_v be_v altogether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n open_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o empoisoner_n with_o his_o complice_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o poison_n he_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o his_o venom_n the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o god_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o some_o in_o time_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o to_o other_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o meat_n and_o to_o certain_a to_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o complexion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o have_v daily_o escape_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o accurse_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o mischievous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v leave_v by_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o principal_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o papacy_n also_o that_o the_o more_o part_n have_v never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n by_o their_o own_o work_n whatsoever_o man_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereof_o again_o albeit_o that_o through_o custom_n and_o ignorance_n they_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o frequent_v mass_n and_o pilgrimage_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o conflict_n of_o death_n they_o always_o principal_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o franciscans_n preach_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o habit_n &_o vanish_v toy_n of_o s._n francis_n can_v not_o pull_v it_o away_o from_o they_o cantica_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o s._n bernard_n himself_o and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o in_o our_o time_n s._n bernard_n in_o certain_a place_n savour_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o see_v his_o refuge_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o day_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v by_o my_o own_o work_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n have_v obtain_v it_o by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o one_o and_o give_v i_o the_o other_o and_o when_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o myself_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o i_o thereof_o i_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v great_o sin_v but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o stripe_n of_o my_o lord_n even_o so_o likewise_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a number_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v albeit_o antichrist_n shake_v it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o overturn_v it_o in_o they_o all_o that_o he_o may_v final_o we_o say_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o if_o my_o predecessor_n 3._o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o simplicity_n hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n have_v not_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o example_n &_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v pardon_v they_o but_o as_o this_o good_a doctor_n add_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o like_a be_v admonish_v at_o this_o day_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o romanists_n be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o chap._n x._o the_o matter_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n now_o that_o we_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o &_o from_o those_o false_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v &_o threaten_v &_o his_o synagogue_n be_v that_o same_o babylon_n of_o idolatry_n 18.3_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o come_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o plague_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o a_o very_a vile_a &_o abominable_a fault_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o otherwise_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o true_a citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o little_a town_n of_o vey_v with_o camillus_n and_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v judge_v that_o then_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v at_o vey_v albeit_o the_o wall_n be_v still_o about_o rome_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o retire_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v and_o profane_v with_o so_o many_o pollution_n not_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o so_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o under_o his_o claw_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o there_o to_o place_v again_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v account_v guilty_n of_o high_a treason_n that_o follow_v the_o army_n and_o ensign_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o general_a lieutenant_n which_o be_v revolt_v from_o his_o prince_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v traitor_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o he_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o under_o antichrist_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o place_n and_o shall_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v his_o part_n yea_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a title_n &_o they_o be_v false_a ensign_n that_o he_o usurp_v of_o general_a lieutenantship_n he_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o christendom_n than_o the_o least_o bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o content_a to_o handle_v it_o more_o large_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o false_a commission_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o examination_n aswell_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o of_o those_o mark_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o find_v evident_o that_o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n &_o none_o other_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v have_v declare_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o book_n and_o many_o to_o who_o god_n give_v zeal_n &_o courage_n have_v protest_v it_o aloud_o and_o clear_o even_o amidst_o the_o flame_a fire_n some_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a weal_n some_o cry_v it_o out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n some_o have_v offer_v to_o verify_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o free_a general_a council_n constantiensi_fw-la in_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o dispute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o their_o quick_a reason_n according_a to_o faith_n they_o have_v burn_v they_o quick_a against_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o free_a council_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v under_o the_o safe_a conduit_n of_o any_o to_o come_v thither_o they_o have_v pass_v therein_o a_o article_n that_o faith_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n afterwards_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v always_o require_v a_o free_a council_n where_o they_o have_v condemn_v we_o without_o ever_o call_v for_o we_o some_o have_v answer_v we_o for_o all_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n do_v long_o ago_o whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o they_o
from_o the_o temple_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o oppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o infect_v the_o city_n nor_o from_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o happiness_n &_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o maintainer_n we_o therefore_o renounce_v not_o their_o baptism_n but_o we_o ratify_v it_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o renounce_v all_o idol_n by_o these_o letter_n of_o natural_a birth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_n christian_n common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o follow_v they_o we_o set_v up_o again_o before_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n &_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o all_o new_a imposition_n &_o burden_n which_o antichrist_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n unto_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n will_v turn_v our_o service_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o idol_n &_o to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n against_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n how_o tyrannical_a and_o disorder_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v but_o the_o minister_v thereof_o who_o you_o preten_v to_o be_v of_o antichr_n they_o have_v baptize_v you_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v put_v water_n on_o my_o head_n but_o christ_n have_v baptize_v i_o the_o tyrant_n or_o his_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v after_o his_o fashion_n have_v make_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n &_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o have_v make_v i_o to_o make_v it_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o not_o to_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a albeit_o the_o estate_n be_v change_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o will_v retire_v myself_o into_o the_o army_n of_o true_a citizen_n &_o i_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o &_o i_o will_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o my_o oath_n make_v i_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o it_o be_v say_v consequent_o unto_o we_o fly_v from_o idol_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o then_o when_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v compel_v we_o final_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o church_n by_o the_o magistrate_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a into_o house_n and_o have_v build_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n at_o destroy_v pella_n if_o man_n mark_v this_o deed_n in_o itself_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o for_o we_o stand_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n further_o say_v howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o our_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o far_a question_n but_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n chap_n xi_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v neither_o deny_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o other_o thing_n depend_v thereof_o from_o the_o which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o free_a to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o enter_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o from_o rip_v it_o up_o again_o they_o at_o length_n use_v this_o pretty_a shift_n &_o ask_v we_o whatcal_v our_o minister_n have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n &_o to_o preach_v in_o it_o 12.24_o this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o zidkiiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n say_v unto_o micheas_n what_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n &_o who_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v bear_v witness_n of_o us._n they_o likewise_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n their_o long_a succession_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n s._n peter_n heir_n &c._a &c._a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v answer_v for_o we_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 2._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o father_n from_o who_o you_o be_v come_v &_o s_o paul_n brethren_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v &_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v make_v whole_a book_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o handle_v this_o more_o large_o when_o fire_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n or_o a_o enemy_n shall_v scale_v it_o in_o the_o night_n if_o the_o least_o burgess_n shall_v give_v a_o alarm_n yea_o admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v no_o man_n will_v demand_v by_o what_o title_n he_o do_v it_o and_o much_o less_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o man_n will_v run_v to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o the_o wall_n they_o will_v see_v where_o it_o be_v and_o every_o one_o accept_v he_o thankful_o that_o warn_v they_o when_o contrariwise_o we_o discover_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o have_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o convince_v before_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o stead_n of_o hear_v we_o of_o examine_v our_o reason_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v lively_o paint_v out_o they_o fall_v to_o examine_v we_o of_o our_o condition_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o advertise_v they_o yea_o they_o put_v we_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n then_o if_o we_o have_v betray_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o some_o place_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a when_o man_n give_v they_o advertisement_n what_o place_n shall_v not_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o what_o prince_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o traitor_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o of_o our_o condition_n &_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o warn_v we_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o advertisement_n and_o warning_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o to_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o warning_n and_o not_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o warn_v we_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n the_o senate_n lend_v their_o ear_n to_o a_o base_a woman_n against_o the_o great_a and_o when_o the_o gaul_n will_v by_o night_n have_v invade_v the_o capitole_n of_o rome_n the_o watchman_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o the_o dog_n be_v dumb_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o goose_n that_o cry_v and_o yet_o every_o man_n run_v thither_o and_o make_v account_n thereof_o and_o have_v not_o this_o gagle_a be_v this_o notable_a city_n which_o afterwards_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v lose_v when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o vile_a &_o contemptiple_a of_o the_o church_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v yea_o see_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o slanderer_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o himself_o that_o have_v accuse_v we_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o scatter_v which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o have_v make_v in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o we_o maintain_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o better_o warrant_v and_o ground_v than_o
they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v although_o they_o have_v the_o great_a title_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n time_n if_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n which_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o vocation_n and_o succession_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o do_v brag_v but_o the_o same_o vocation_n which_o they_o abuse_v our_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o use_v will_n and_o to_o that_o vain_a succession_n wherewith_o they_o deck_v themselves_o they_o have_v add_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v without_o which_o all_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n wickleife_n john_n hus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la decolompadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o school_n from_o whence_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v gather_v church_n from_o under_o antichrist_n be_v descend_v be_v priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n as_o priest_n &_o pastor_n they_o have_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o doctor_n they_o be_v call_v to_o expound_v divinity_n in_o their_o read_n &_o in_o their_o book_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o all_o university_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v all_o doctrine_n repugnant_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o then_o may_v to_o expel_v it_o now_o in_o their_o time_n they_o find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n &_o to_o image_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v partly_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n &_o partly_o deny_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profane_v &_o poison_v with_o the_o pope_n gloss_n &_o popish_a interpretation_n and_o when_o they_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishops_z and_o metropolitans_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o infect_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o if_o their_o vocation_n command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o pure_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v forsaker_n of_o their_o call_n contenmer_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n both_o two_o therefore_o say_v i_o both_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o first_o minister_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinary_a &_o outward_a call_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o other_o have_v forsake_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v of_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o other_o have_v conceal_v we_o have_v lead_v their_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n into_o good_a pasture_n 34._o the_o other_o have_v devour_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o else_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o fen_n and_o marsh_n where_o they_o have_v starve_v a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o good_a law_n corrupt_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o court_n full_a of_o injustice_n the_o office_n subject_a to_o faction_n bribery_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o will_v reform_v all_o this_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v further_o now_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v this_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n because_o he_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v abuse_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o to_o provide_v every_o way_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o shall_v do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o call_n even_o so_o likewise_o have_v our_o first_o minister_n do_v first_o require_v reformation_n and_o afterward_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n they_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o such_o as_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o such_o a_o cope_n or_o such_o a_o mitre_n but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o our_o example_n for_o so_o have_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a master_n 1._o that_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o brother_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o first_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v awaken_v in_o england_n in_o bohemia_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o denmark_n in_o swedenland_n and_o afterwards_o many_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v send_v to_o bethink_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n consequent_o some_o whole_a realm_n be_v reform_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o there_o have_v preach_v lie_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o self_n same_o church_n &_o pulpit_n of_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v demand_v succession_n it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o they_o have_v succeed_v from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n from_o the_o first_o which_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o ask_v a_o vocation_n why_o it_o be_v even_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v in_o this_o only_a point_n that_o they_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o peascod_n shale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o pasture_n of_o life_n they_o defile_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v then_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n which_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o pretend_a calling_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o point_n further_o that_o our_o man_n lawful_o exercise_v it_o and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o although_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o our_o time_n without_o wait_v for_o their_o call_n or_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n oppress_v the_o lord_n flock_v be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o vow_v their_o ministry_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o more_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a then_o in_o a_o free_a common_a wealth_n where_o the_o people_n without_o wait_v either_o for_o the_o consent_n or_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o play_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n good_a and_o lawful_a magistrate_n afterward_o concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a and_o since_o by_o we_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o person_n we_o have_v lawful_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.2_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o blameless_a if_o of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v this_o examination_n why_o it_o be_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o many_o minister_n bishop_n and_o elder_n due_o call_v before_o to_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1.9_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o or_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n during_o this_o examination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o election_n the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o acts._n be_v find_v meet_a 14.23_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o to_o say_v against_o their_o election_n he_o may_v repair_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o read_v be_v practise_v
dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o the_o people_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o &_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o in_o their_o order_n they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n cusan_a himself_o maintain_v that_o the_o popedom_n the_o state_n of_o bishopric_n puto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o degree_n both_o great_a &_o small_a they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n that_o all_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v equal_a &_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v division_n but_o when_o this_o better_a be_v turn_v into_o worse_a &_o this_o which_o man_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o god_n serve_v to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o god_n then_o the_o cause_n cease_v these_o positive_a law_n shall_v also_o cease_v &_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o therefore_o mark_v say_v he_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v with_o a_o evil_a purpose_n the_o least_o priest_n may_v absolve_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v from_o his_o excommunication_n behold_v therefore_o that_o in_o that_o the_o b._n be_v above_o a_o elder_n it_o be_v but_o from_o man_n law_n &_o for_o order_n which_o be_v no_o long_o order_n when_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n consequent_o we_o say_v â—_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n that_o they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a neglect_v not_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o senior_n or_o elder_n and_o again_o timothy_n ordain_v himself_o &_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n &_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o aswell_o might_n the_o minister_n &_o elder_n &_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o argument_n be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v baptize_v 25._o he_o may_v minister_v the_o lord_n body_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n also_o when_o they_o ordain_v a_o elder_a the_o b._n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n all_o the_o other_o elder_n draw_v near_o &_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o &_o hold_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o ordain_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o gratian'ss_n decretal_n gratianan_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o right_n in_o give_v of_o order_n &_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o action_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v equal_a among_o they_o &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o have_v dispute_v this_o same_o question_n 300._o year_n since_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n &_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o companion_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v a_o tyrant_n over_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o elder_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n have_v lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n which_o order_n we_o do_v not_o altogether_o disallow_v if_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v why_o then_o by_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n institute_v of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o elder_n and_o our_o first_o minister_n be_v elder_n &_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o which_o also_o we_o be_v ordain_v minister_n therefore_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v well_o ordain_v and_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v cavil_a at_o or_o slander_v now_o if_o any_o think_v they_o contemptible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n caiphas_n in_o deed_n be_v revecence_v of_o the_o world_n whereas_o cephas_n have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n also_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o confound_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n through_o thing_n which_o seem_v small_a and_o many_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v honour_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o sometime_o among_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o ask_v miracle_n of_o we_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o call_n for_o if_o we_o must_v show_v some_o then_o must_v they_o also_o for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n why_o then_o let_v they_o suffer_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v new_a and_o not_o they_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n of_o our_o call_n but_o of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o all_o these_o suburb_n and_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a fetch_n that_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n from_o whence_o all_o france_n wait_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a thing_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuite_n do_v ground_n their_o principal_a defence_n when_o any_o say_v unto_o they_o show_v i_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n miracle_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v unto_o we_o work_v miracle_n even_o so_o likewise_o satan_n say_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n etc_n etc_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v turn_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v have_v do_v great_a thing_n confute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o for_o sign_n albeit_o he_o wrought_v enough_o &_o those_o wonderful_a but_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o be_v say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v they_o in_o earth_n they_o ask_v they_o from_o heaven_n &_o if_o the_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v speak_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o vocation_n they_o they_o say_v what_o thunder_n be_v this_o likewise_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n 12._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n help_v thyself_o etc_n etc_n and_o when_o he_o step_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n overth_z wart_n those_o gross-headed_n watchman_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v away_o to_o be_v short_a even_o so_o in_o ask_v miracle_n of_o we_o now_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o that_o we_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o stead_n of_o ask_v he_o miracle_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 53._o he_o be_v smite_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o our_o master_n to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o